florentine_a council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v austin_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto_n canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n scripture_n be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v est_fw-la the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n muchlesse_a to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v 10._o against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o coucell_n â—0â—_o he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n carletâ—â—_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a translation_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n 18._o and_o st_n jerome_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a itself_o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v thtm_n by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a thrre_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a iâ—_n not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diaâ—riben_fw-ge for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a be_v the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o fountain_n the_o tridentine_a council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n muis._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n ch_z 6._o p._n 202._o &_o chamier_n tomo_fw-la 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o
of_o scripture_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act._n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34._o 35._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o act_n 3._o 23._o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surceaâ—ng_v to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o 7_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11._o 32._o john_n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n or_o 8_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o 9_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o no_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o famous_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o set_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o the_o 15._o v._n he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a *_o write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitakeâ—us_fw-la end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyâ—ol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o muchâ—more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la camplexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v doctor_n davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o
a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n treat_v of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o canonical_a book_n the_o authentical_a edition_n and_o several_a version_n the_o end_n property_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o handle_v god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o several_a attribute_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o three_o handle_v the_o three_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n decree_n creation_n and_o providence_n by_o edward_n leigh_n esq._n master_n of_o art_n and_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n john_n 7._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v psalm_n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o london_n print_v by_o e._n griffin_n for_o william_n lee_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o turkes-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o ram-alley_n 1646._o june_n 9_o 1646._o i_o have_v peruse_v this_o excellent_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n with_o much_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_a sound_n judicious_a and_o profitable_a i_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downhant_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n and_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n right_o honourable_a i_o intend_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o parliament_n before_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o society_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o patronize_v a_o work_n concern_v god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o way_n in_o less_o than_o a_o lustre_n of_o year_n than_o many_o precedent_a parliament_n have_v in_o several_a age_n arduous_a and_o important_a matter_n concern_v church_n ordinavimus_fw-la or_o state_n have_v be_v the_o daily_a theme_n of_o your_o serious_a debate_n queen_n elizabeth_z once_o in_o her_o progress_n visit_v the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n all_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o county_n meet_v her_o majesty_n have_v every_o one_o his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o body_n which_o the_o queen_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereupon_o utter_v this_o speech_n that_o she_o have_v often_o demand_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n why_o her_o county_n of_o suffolk_n be_v better_o govern_v than_o any_o other_o county_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o now_o she_o herself_o perceive_v the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o say_v she_o where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o you_o do_v honourable_a worthy_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n a_o synod_n of_o reverend_n and_o able_a divine_n to_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v you_o in_o church-affaire_n god_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 15._o choice_a man_n out_o of_o every_o county_n as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o many_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n you_o have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faithful_a advice_n of_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o diligent_a labour_n when_o do_v any_o parliament_n enter_v into_o so_o solemn_a a_o league_n and_o covenant_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n when_o be_v there_o so_o many_o day_n of_o humiliation_n keep_v so_o general_o in_o england_n when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o constant_a daily_a lecture_n sabbath_n of_o worthy_a man_n in_o westminster-abbie_n before_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 5_o e._n 3._o so_o many_o excellent_a law_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la i_o hope_v as_o you_o be_v now_o in_o prayer_n and_o print_n style_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o future_a age_n will_v honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o optimum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n talk_n be_v minister_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o some_o say_v quòd_fw-la oporteat_fw-la incipere_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la the_o reformation_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o friar_n no_o say_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n martyr_n non_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o majoritis_fw-la incipienda_fw-la est_fw-la reformatio_fw-la mean_v the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o descend_v after_o to_o the_o inferior_n some_o emperor_n be_v call_v great_a for_o their_o goodness_n religion_n make_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n honourable_a rom._n 9_o 4._o compare_v with_o 3._o 2._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o a_o germane_a divine_a writing_n to_o oecolampadius_n veniat_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o submittemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la essent_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la colla_fw-la as_o queen_n elizabeth_n pass_v in_o triumphal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n after_o her_o coronation_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little-conduit_n in_o cheapside_n 858._o she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n you_o have_v likewise_o covenant_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a rule_n both_o for_o a_o personal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a general_a subject_n of_o reformation_n 1._o corrupt_a person_n 2._o corrupt_a thing_n you_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a ministry_n labour_v to_o settle_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n pious_a &_o able_a preacher_n christ_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o his_o church_n mal._n 3._o 2_o matth._n 3._o 12._o special_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3._o 1._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o office_n of_o purge_v other_o second_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o a_o complete_a reformation_n you_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rubbish_n o_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o reformation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o that_o their_o reformation_n need_v a_o further_a reformation_n god_n do_v much_o honour_n king_n edward_n a_o child_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n in_o make_v they_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o bless_a reformation_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o you_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o begin_v that_o christ_n government_n worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n peace_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o capitulation_n o_o let_v they_o never_o be_v separate_v i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n jer._n 33._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n 3._o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n v._n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la you_o have_v covenant_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o declaration_n there_o be_v this_o memorable_a passage_n it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n or_o desire_n to_o let_v loose_v the_o golden_a reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v private_a person_n or_o particular_a congregation_n to_o take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o please_v for_o we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v great_a thing_n from_o you_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a resolution_n in_o our_o josiah_n edward_n the_o 6_o
of_o alice_n be_v call_v doctor_n irrefragabilis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o doctor_z angelicus_fw-la john_n scot_n the_o last_o doctor_z subtilis_fw-la yet_o a_o learned_a doctor_n invexerunt_fw-la of_o our_o own_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n scholastici_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o justificationis_fw-la articulo_fw-la vix_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la solidi_fw-la the_o papist_n themselves_o note_v twenty_o article_n in_o which_o their_o great_a master_n lombard_n err_v so_o that_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o now_o paul_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o chrysostome_n write_v several_a homily_n be_v indeed_o a_o angelical_a subtle_a irrefragable_a doctor_n austin_n desire_v three_o thing_n 9_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n rome_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v what_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a as_o gospel_n and_o we_o can_v not_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o papist_n do_v frequent_o to_o peter_n lombard_n hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la we_o may_v exercise_v our_o judgement_n lutherus_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o man_n there_o be_v few_o that_o write_v much_o and_o contradict_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n 42._o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o law_n call_v libre_fw-la judiciarius_fw-la or_o doomesday-booke_n because_o as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v it_o spare_v no_o man_n but_o judge_v all_o man_n indifferent_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n will_v do_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a libre_fw-la judiciarius_fw-la or_o doomsday_n book_n 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o threefold_a treatise_n have_v be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o spoil_n unhappy_o plunder_v of_o my_o book_n and_o manuscript_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n recover_v this_o twice_o with_o some_o other_o i_o do_v resolve_v for_o prevent_v any_o future_a damage_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o transcribe_v it_o fair_a for_o the_o press_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n i_o know_v first_o the_o subject_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v into_o and_o i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o best_a writer_n i_o can_v find_v that_o i_o may_v handle_v it_o full_o common-place_n wise_a according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o theme_n i_o have_v make_v use_n also_o of_o some_o manuscript_n of_o three_o friend_n worthy_a man_n now_o with_o god_n who_o memory_n i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v glean_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a lecturer_n in_o westminster_n from_o m._n ley_n of_o budworth_n in_o his_o lecture_n in_o the_o city_n and_o from_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n this_o work_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v beneficial_a for_o these_o purpose_n chief_o for_o settle_v and_o establish_v of_o christian_n in_o some_o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o antiscripturists_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n against_o all_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la furfuris_fw-la that_o the_o so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n be_v immortal_a against_o such_o who_o in_o these_o daiâ—â—_n deny_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o enable_v a_o christian_a to_o all_o dâ—â—ties_n prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n catechise_n his_o family_n for_o example_n suppose_v a_o christian_a desire_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o m._n ball_n catechism_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o a_o better_a yet_o extant_a he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o work_n open_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n i_o will_v there_o be_v the_o like_a out_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n but_o lest_o i_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o commend_v the_o work_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o desire_v thy_o benign_a interpretation_n of_o my_o labour_n still_o rest_v thy_o faithful_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_n edward_n leigh_n prolegomena_n hebr._n 6._o 1._o the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n leave_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o man_n run_v a_o race_n they_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o stick_v there_o but_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o scholar_n 1._o puny_n or_o petty_n 2._o proficient_n perfectist_n six_o principle_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o head_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o necessary_a principle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o two_o main_a duty_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n 2_o two_o mean_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n though_o some_o spanhemius_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o baptism_n 2_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v it_o 3_o two_o benefit_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o in_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o foundation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n 2_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n 11._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-commer_n 3_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n
15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o iâ—hn_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n num._n 12._o 6._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10_o &_o 10._o 3._o num._n 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_a prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n forthematter_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rome_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matthew_n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o roman_n 15._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n 23._o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26_o some_o think_v thâ—t_a enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o alâ—m_n write_v but_o judas_n 6._o 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n faithful_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v act_n 1._o 16._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o â—ame_n to_o hosea_n 18._o amos_n 3._o joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n 28._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n 14â—_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n davonanâ—ius_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles._n rome_n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appoinment_n and_o assistance_n exo._n 17._o 14._o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o jer._n 30._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o calling_n send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n word_n may_v be_v define_v be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turnebullum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o selâ—e_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o 21._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o reason_n contain_v in_o or_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_a and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n
art_n and_o science_n 2._o but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n 2._o neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v 3._o for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 3._o in_o thâ—ir_n own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o san_n 16._o 1_o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v austin_n to_o jerome_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 12._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24_o 27._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v dr._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o writing_n continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 5._o 3._o that_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o serm_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n 10._o which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 7._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 20._o such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n 37._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 12._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a 36._o my_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o colleague_n but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n 24._o and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n ult_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n persecute_v the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n than_o godliness_n martyr_n and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v bibliorum_fw-la of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o 300_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o increase_v mighy_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v cineres_fw-la the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n torment_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o and_o against_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a miracula_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o contradict_v but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n aquinas_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receved_a testimony_n of_o their_o most_o venomous_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n weight_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n 1._o who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n rule_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a canon_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n divine_a and_o now_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 15._o will_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o
part_n of_o scripture_n fox_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o austin_n as_o the_o latter_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v salmeron_n so_o the_o latter_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n atheist_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o psalm_n their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v of_o apollinarius_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o divine_a truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n vidi_n legi_fw-la contempsi_fw-la i_o have_v see_v they_o i_o have_v read_v they_o i_o have_v contemn_v they_o to_o who_o basil_n reply_v vidisti_fw-la legisti_fw-la non_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la si_fw-la intellexisses_fw-la non_fw-la contempsiss_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o read_v they_o but_o not_o understand_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v they_o 2._o papist_n who_o 1._o set_a up_o image_n and_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v may_v teach_v man_n error_n but_o may_v not_o picture_n 2._o equal_a the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n chamierus_n and_o obscurity_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 4._o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o 5._o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v yea_o and_o with_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 6._o teach_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a 7._o wrest_v and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n entendunt_fw-la they_o please_v isaiah_n 28._o 16._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o baronius_n say_v that_o by_o precious_a and_o corner_n stone_n in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o less_o principal_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v precious_a corner_n stone_n yet_o peter_n 1._o 2._o 6._o &_o 8._o expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n bellarmine_n from_o matth._n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n will_v infer_v the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n baronius_n from_o the_o act_n impera_fw-la kill_v and_o eat_v psal._n 8._o 6._o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sheep_n i._n christian_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n i_o pagan_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n i_o angel_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v taper_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o have_v such_o at_o midnight_n act_v 20._o 8._o where_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v amamâ—_n that_o they_o handle_v paul_n and_o aristotle_n suae_fw-la curiositati_fw-la litantes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pietati_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o dare_v to_o seek_v and_o presume_v to_o define_v most_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o distinction_n order_n degree_n and_o office_n do_v they_o make_v of_o angel_n what_o curious_a question_n do_v they_o raise_v what_o use_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o sex_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o school_n man_n pervert_v the_o 2._o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v school_n divine_n clerk_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n behold_v two_o sword_n luke_n 22._o 83._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o papil_n style_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o black_a gospel_n inky_a divinity_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n call_v the_o bible_n his_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hart._n giford_n and_o raynolds_n say_v it_o contain_v something_n profane_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n take_v the_o bibles_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o channel_n 108._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v it_o hell_n fire_n and_o wish_v they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o french_a lady_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o dog_n bark_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o run_v mad_a contrarationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sabrius_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n thirdiy_n the_o brownist_n vain_o and_o idle_o 6._o quote_v the_o scripture_n fill_v their_o margin_n with_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o misapply_v it_o they_o allege_v those_o text_n of_o isaiah_n 52._o 51._o and_o rev._n 18._o 4._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v four_o the_o antinomian_o or_o antinomist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o call_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o law_n legal_a preacher_n and_o stand_v for_o evangelicall_n grace_n the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n treatise_n on_o 23_o numb_a 21._o and_o mr_n burgess_n his_o lecture_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o five_o stage-player_n who_o jest_n with_o scripture_n witch_n and_o other_o which_o use_v charm_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o st_n john_n gospel_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la uâ—â—es_fw-la sacras_fw-la puta_fw-la evang._n johannis_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la frequent_a cum_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la recitatam_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n morbos_fw-la curare_fw-la magicum_fw-la est_fw-la voetius_fw-la six_o printer_n who_o print_n the_o bible_n in_o bad_a paper_n a_o blind_a print_n and_o corrupt_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v blame_v seven_o gualtperius_fw-la the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n superstitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la exitiabilem_fw-la the_o modern_a jew_n call_n evangelium_fw-la aven_n gilion_n a_o volume_n of_o lie_n word_n for_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o volume_n the_o blasphemous_a jew_n means_n i_o suppose_v the_o volume_n of_o iniquity_n elias_n levita_n in_o thishi_fw-la mention_n this_o etymology_n or_o rather_o pseudologie_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n fagius_n abhor_v to_o translate_v it_o 22._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n consectary_n christ_n by_o divers_a argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 36._o 3_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gradation_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o 31._o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o john_n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o
god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n idest_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a flow_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thess._n which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v scriptura_fw-la they_o be_v call_v canonical_a both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_v exod_a 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-ge viel_fw-ge &_o novean_n testament_n austin_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o &_o 119._o l_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o writing_n the_o scripture_n seales_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o augustinus_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n use_v and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o josephus_n jerome_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n ib._n as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n juâ—ius_fw-la vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mavife_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o famous_a oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n syriac_a arabic_a and_o aethiopicke_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v divide_v several_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stile_n some_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n some_o in_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n some_o be_v write_v before_o their_o be_v take_v captive_n into_o babylon_n as_o samuel_n isaiah_n hâ—sea_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o captivity_n hebrew_n and_o some_o after_o as_o haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o bible_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la esdrae_fw-la into_o three_o special_a part_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o former_a joshua_n judge_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o two_o of_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o latter_a 1._o great_a three_o 2._o lesser_o twelve_o 3._o the_o hagiographa_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o special_a name_n by_o which_o title_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v eleven_o book_n our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n this_o most_o ancient_a distinction_n luke_n 24._o 44._o calling_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n psalm_n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o other_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n
and_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 40._o act_n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 27._o &_o 16._o 29._o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o or_o the_o prophet_n alone_a luke_n 1._o 70._o &_o 24._o 25_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o name_n prophet_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o holy_a writer_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v 22_o 27._o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n for_o memory_n sake_n ruth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n be_v annex_v to_o jeremy_n their_o author_n hebraeis_n sunt_fw-la initiales_fw-la &_o medianae_fw-la literae_fw-la 22_o finales_fw-la quinque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la v._o t._n modo_fw-la in_o 22._o modo_fw-la in_o 27._o libros_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v 66._o 39_o of_o the_o old_a and_o 27_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o will_v have_v hugo_n cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n 237._o which_o we_o now_o follow_v no_o man_n put_v the_o verse_n in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n before_o robert_n stephen_n bible_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o perform_v that_o first_o be_v 29._o holpen_v by_o no_o book_n greek_a or_o latin_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o novum_fw-la testam_fw-la c._n 7._o this_o arithmetical_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v if_o all_o the_o bibles_n have_v then_o be_v distinguish_v by_o chapter_n as_o we_o divinity_n distinguish_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n much_o help_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o sometime_o obscure_v the_o sense_n dr_n raynolds_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o first_o take_v their_o great_a travel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o understanding_n st_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o hard_a place_n they_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a writer_n as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n who_o have_v write_v best_a on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o legal_a 2._o historical_a 3._o poetical_a 4._o prophetical_a 1._o legal_a which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n torah_n deut._n 31._o 9_o &_o 33._o 4._o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o number_n pentateuch_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 6._o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n all_o write_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v except_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v his_o death_n write_v by_o joshua_n in_o which_o five_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n rivetus_n the_o sadducee_n as_o some_o say_v receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o christ_n matth._n 23._o 32._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o scultetus_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o prophet_n l._n 1._o exercit_fw-la evang_v c._n 22._o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writer_n to_o add_v title_n to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v but_o either_o leave_v their_o work_n altogether_o without_o title_n or_o the_o first_o word_n be_v title_n the_o title_n now_o in_o use_n as_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la be_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o before_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o title_n of_o book_n be_v take_v sometime_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o argument_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n king_n proverb_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n sometime_o from_o the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_n rather_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o from_o the_o initial_a word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v which_o i_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o initial_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o principie_a i_o e._n bellarminus_n genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la h._n e._n exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o &_o vocavit_fw-la h._n e._n leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o deserto_fw-la i_o e._n numeri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o verba_fw-la sive_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la these_o be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o 176._o 54_o section_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o so_o many_o sabbath_n which_o be_v signify_v act_n 15._o 12._o junius_n ainsworth_n and_o amama_n with_o calvin_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o genesis_n in_o hebrew_n bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appellation_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o thing_n ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o of_o adam_n or_o mankind_n gen._n 5._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o 50_o chapter_n senensis_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 2368_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v mercer_n river_n pareus_n caelvin_n peter_n martyr_n on_o 40_o chapter_n willet_n ainsworth_n origen_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o jerome_n 46._o upon_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o judgement_n viz._n 30_o year_n to_o read_v in_o three_o book_n for_o their_o profundity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n since_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o three_o temple_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a author_n be_v easy_o through_o youthful_a affection_n elsewhere_o draw_v and_o wrest_v this_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v parent_n of_o divine_n so_o genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o excellent_a compendium_n of_o all_o divinity_n propound_v evident_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o 2_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shemoth_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v it_o consist_v of_o 40_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n say_v junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la of_o 142_o year_n senensis_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v rivet_n willet_n calvin_n ainsworth_n 3_o leviticus_n in_o hebrew_a vaiicra_fw-la ib._n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a leviticus_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v because_o it_o treat_v especial_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o leviticall_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o 27_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o one_o month_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainswarth_n and_o willet_n 4_o number_n in_o hebrew_n vaie_v dabber_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a numeri_fw-la in_o english_a number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o numbering_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o book_n it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 38_o year_n and_o consist_v of_o 36_o chapter_n the_o
best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n attersoll_n ainsworth_n 5_o deuteronomy_n in_o hebrew_n haddebarim_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a retain_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o second_o repetition_n of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o law_n it_o consist_v of_o 34_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n some_o say_v concern_v the_o 34_o ch._n 10._o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n contemporary_a with_o malachy_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainsworth_n wolphius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la 2_o historical_a book_n 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n 2_o after_o the_o captivity_n both_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v joshua_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v all_o write_v by_o he_o except_o some_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n it_o consist_v of_o 24_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 18_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v masius_n and_o serarius_n for_o papist_n drusius_n and_o lavater_n of_o protestant_n the_o seven_o book_n be_v call_v shophetim_o loc_n judge_n because_o it_o contain_v thing_n do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 12_o judge_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n though_o some_o will_v have_v samuel_n but_o he_o rather_o collect_v and_o compile_v into_o one_o volume_n what_o be_v write_v by_o many_o it_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n even_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o cocgerit_fw-la eli._n it_o consist_v of_o 21_o â—â—hapters_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 299_o year_n say_v some_o of_o 300_o at_o least_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n lavater_n serrarius_n the_o eight_o be_v ruth_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v unknown_a many_o think_v it_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n who_o add_v this_o as_o a_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n and_o be_v a_o history_n concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o posterity_n of_o ruth_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v deusius_fw-la wolphius_n lavater_n topsell_n the_o nine_o in_o order_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 29._o which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o history_n of_o 120_o yâ—eres_n the_o first_o beginning_n a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o 40_o under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o of_o 40_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n acts._n 13._o 21._o and_o consist_v of_o 31_o chapter_n the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o 40_o year_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o consist_v of_o 24_o chapter_n these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o original_a have_v two_o several_a title_n grotius_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o former_a title_n it_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o next_o book_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o judge_n for_o as_o in_o that_o story_n the_o regiment_n of_o judge_n be_v describe_v in_o one_o book_n so_o in_o this_o story_n of_o which_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o part_n the_o regiment_n of_o king_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o title_n the_o other_o likewise_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o 2._o because_o it_o continue_v the_o narration_n so_o far_o till_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o samuel_n principal_a prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o great_a doubtfulness_n at_o least_o when_o he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o samuel_n be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n willet_n also_o have_v expound_v they_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v other_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o ten_o be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hebrew_n melachim_n king_n be_v greek_a and_o latin_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o because_o they_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n but_o who_o digest_v it_o into_o one_o volume_n be_v uncertain_a many_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o esdras_n the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o 22_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 118_o year_n the_o second_o book_n consist_v of_o 25_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 320_o year_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o king_n be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o gaspar_n sanctius_n the_o eleven_o book_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v dibrei_n hajamim_n grotius_n verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la because_o in_o they_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v particular_o describe_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n praetermissorum_fw-la because_o he_o summary_o explain_v something_n either_o omit_v or_o not_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n libre_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la q._n d._n chronologicum_n which_o appellation_n luther_n retain_v in_o the_o dutch_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n though_o esdras_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o 29_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 2985_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o 32_o chapter_n and_o describe_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o both_o the_o chronicle_n be_v lavater_n twelve_o comforter_n the_o two_o book_n of_o ezra_n they_o be_v count_v for_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o book_n and_o assign_v the_o first_o to_o ezra_n the_o second_o to_o nehemiah_n ezra_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o author_n which_o be_v a_o scribe_n most_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 7_o chap._n 1_o 6_o &_o 11_o verses_z the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n and_o wolphius_n nehemiah_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o second_o book_n of_o ezra_n time_n because_o the_o history_n begin_v by_o ezra_n be_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o usual_o nehemiah_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_v by_o nehemiah_n it_o consist_v of_o 13_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 55_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v wolphius_n and_o pilkinton_n the_o next_o book_n be_v esther_n call_v in_o hebrew_n the_o volume_n of_o esther_n martinius_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordechai_n which_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n v_o 20._o &_o 23._o seem_v to_o favour_n 34._o isidore_n say_v esdras_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v esther_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v after_o by_o another_o moses_n camius_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n philo_z judaeus_n say_v joachim_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n son_n of_o the_o hight_a priest_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 10_o or_o as_o other_o will_n of_o 20_o martinius_n year_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n by_o hester_n drusius_n serrarius_n and_o merlin_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n 3._o
poetical_a job_n psalm_n book_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o lamentation_n those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o strong_a affection_n be_v compose_v in_o verse_n as_o those_o holy_a flame_n of_o spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o deborah_n after_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n army_n 334._o of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o afflict_a sorrow_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o all_o affection_n love_n joy_n sorrow_n fear_n hope_v anger_n zeal_n every_o passion_n act_v a_o part_n and_o wound_v up_o in_o the_o high_a stâ—â—ines_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v poetical_a eloquence_n into_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n so_o the_o book_n of_o i_o b_o who_o subject_n be_v sorrow_n have_v a_o composure_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n paâ—lion_n have_v most_o scope_n in_o verse_n and_o be_v free_a when_o tie_v up_o in_o number_n job_n there_o be_v great_a varieiy_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n hâ—eron_n some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o know_v not_o who_o some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o solomon_n some_o to_o elihu_n grotium_fw-la many_o to_o moses_n hugo_n cardinal_n suidas_n and_o pineda_n conceive_v that_o job_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o when_o any_o book_n be_v inscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o person_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o author_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n authority_n the_o arabicall_a speech_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v note_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n live_v near_o arabia_n as_o job_n do_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o job_n merc._n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o canonical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o modesty_n num._n 12._o 3._o john_n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v if_o moses_n write_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v in_o midian_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v in_o 34_o psal_n 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o job_n happy_a condition_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o and_o internal_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n 2._o job_n fall_v his_o calamity_n from_o that_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 42_o chapter_n 3._o job_n restitution_n or_o restore_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n beza_n mercer_n and_o pineda_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n tehillim_n lun_n a_o book_n of_o divine_a praise_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o a_o muâ—call_a instrument_n which_o name_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v it_o contain_v sacred_a song_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luke_n 20._o 42._o &_o 24_o 44._o act_n 1._o 20._o no_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a then_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n that_o 60_o time_n this_o 64._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 150_o in_o greek_n 151._o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o david_n as_o the_o author_n so_o do_v theophylact_fw-mi ludo_fw-la vicus_fw-la de_fw-la tena_n some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o captivity_n esdras_n collect_v these_o psalm_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v ten_o author_n who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n david_n solomon_n moses_n asaph_n etham_n eman_n jeduthun_n and_o the_o three_o son_n of_o corah_n odae_n istae_fw-la davidis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v multas_fw-la veteres_fw-la collegerit_fw-la multas_fw-la ipse_fw-la psallendi_fw-la sciens_fw-la dignitate_fw-la addiderit_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la idoneos_fw-la addi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la grotius_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o psame_n into_o five_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o book_n have_v the_o first_o 41_o psalm_n the_o second_o 31_o from_o 42_o to_o 73_o the_o three_o 17_o from_o 73_o to_o 90_o the_o four_o 17_o from_o 90_o even_o to_o 107_o the_o five_o 43_o from_o the_o 107_o to_o 150._o vide_fw-la genebr_n in_o psal._n 1._o v_o a._n 1._o tituli_fw-la sunt_fw-la psalmoeum_fw-la clave_n the_o title_n be_v key_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v jerome_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v musculus_fw-la mollerus_n muis_n calvin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o choice_a book_n the_o psalm_n the_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n among_o 176_o verse_n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o five_o at_o most_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n proverb_n the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold_n ring_v rich_a and_o orient_a several_o and_o every_o one_o shine_v with_o a_o distinst_a 8._o sense_n by_o itself_o but_o other_o context_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o gold_n chain_n so_o enterwoven_v and_o link_v together_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v mutual_a illustration_n one_o from_o another_o it_o consist_v of_o 31_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v by_o saomon_n say_v austin_n 17_o ch._n of_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la oivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o josephus_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o king_n 432._o though_o there_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o speak_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o he_o write_v they_o prov._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a manner_n touch_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n dod_n lavater_n graece_fw-la dieitur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la hebraeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la comparationem_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la curtatis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la fiebaut_fw-fr proverbia_fw-la inde_fw-la coepit_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n ecclesiaste_v in_o hebrew_n senâ—li_fw-la coheleth_fw-he the_o feminine_a have_v respect_n either_o to_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v solomon_n who_o either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o in_o his_o familiar_a conference_n propound_v these_o doctrine_n to_o his_o courtier_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n of_o his_o ill_n lead_v life_n it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n viz_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a then_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o study_n in_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o stability_n and_o profit_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n mr_n pemble_n granger_n canticle_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shirha_n shirim_n by_o the_o latin_n cantica_fw-la junius_n cantieorum_fw-la the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o every_o faithful_a soul_n it_o consist_v of_o eight_o chapter_n and_o perpetual_a dialogue_n the_o jew_n have_v this_o book_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o account_n that_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n none_o will_v
chapter_n obadiah_n pprophecy_n he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a to_o jeremy_n it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n doctor_n rainolds_n have_v well_o expound_v this_o pprophecy_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o 16._o first_o verse_n the_o salvation_n thereof_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o five_o last_o jonah_n jon._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n and_o amos._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n abbot_n and_o king_n have_v both_o comment_v well_o in_o english_a on_o this_o pprophecy_n micah_n humiliatus_fw-la sic_fw-la dictus_fw-la propheta_fw-la ab_fw-la insigni_fw-la &_o miranda_fw-la humilitate_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n achaz_n and_o hezechiah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n ch._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 5._o chap._n 2._o v._n it_o consist_v of_o 7._o chapter_n daneus_n and_o chythraeâ—s_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micha_n but_o 90_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch._n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o daneus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o hibacuc_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseth_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o grotius_n habacue_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremy_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grineus_n and_o daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephanie_fw-fr domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremy_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o pprophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n esd._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grineus_n and_o daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zacharie_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o 14._o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_v then_o any_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o master_n pemble_n on_o 9_o chapter_n malachi_n nuncius_fw-la seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertull._n call_v he_o the_o limit_n &_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n daneus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o 21._o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chest_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat_fw-la continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afford_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o 8._o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriac_a the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o mark_v in_o latin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a stile_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassias_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o stile_n agree_v with_o mark_n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaic_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr hellenistica_n erasmus_n cajetane_a calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la falso_fw-la i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n than_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o
authority_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o euchirid_a lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o l._n 10._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o beza_n hemingius_n aretius_n leave_v it_o in_o medio_fw-la calvin_n and_o marlorat_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v paul_n the_o reason_n say_v cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n move_v we_o to_o esteem_v it_o none_o of_o paul_n be_v first_o that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v as_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n undoubted_o know_v to_o be_v he_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o writer_n confess_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 3._o whereas_o paul_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o hear_v it_o himself_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n by_o fulke_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o man_n have_v write_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a style_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v as_o tully_n his_o office_n oration_n and_o epistle_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o may_v inspire_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o pen_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n 2._o the_o other_o argument_n also_o against_o it_o be_v paul_n because_o his_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v have_v but_o little_a force_n in_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n because_o his_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v than_o it_o be_v nonce_n because_o no_o man_n name_n be_v prefix_v so_o jerome_n and_o from_o he_o beza_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o thus_o answer_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v conceal_v his_o name_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o who_o he_o know_v his_o name_n be_v hateful_a 3._o beza_n say_v he_o find_v paul_n name_n hebreâ—_n add_v to_o this_o epistle_n in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n one_o except_v other_o book_n have_v no_o name_n prefix_v as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n have_v not_o his_o name_n prefix_v and_o yet_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n beza_n answer_v that_o he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o apostleship_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o all_o the_o grecian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a of_o the_o ancient_a latin_n as_o austin_n ambrose_n gregory_n and_o many_o modern_a writer_n of_o note_n as_o beza_n bellarmine_n gerhard_n capâ—llus_n martinius_n walter_n cornelius_z a_o lapide_fw-la hold_v it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n commend_v a_o certain_a famous_a disciple_n timothy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 23._o but_o none_o have_v such_o a_o one_o but_o paul_n 2._o he_o remember_v his_o bond_n chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 7._o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o philem_n v_o 9_o &_o 10._o 3._o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o axome_v with_o paul_n compare_v heb._n 1_o â—_o &_o 3._o with_o col._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o heb._n 5._o 12_o &_o 13._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o &_o 2._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n paul_n say_v by_o that_o sign_n his_o epistle_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o viz._n that_o subscription_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 18._o which_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n beza_n chap._n 13._o 4._o paul_n zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o make_v it_o propable_a that_o he_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o beza_n have_v allege_v four_o reason_n urge_v by_o some_o why_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n sai_z chronicle_n opponitur_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la que_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o quae_fw-la certe_fw-la videntur_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la velut_fw-la intento_fw-it digito_fw-la mâ—nstrare_fw-la beza_n conclude_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v free_a so_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v true_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la wâ—ltberi_fw-la officinam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la &_o whitakeri_n controver_n 1._o quest_n jam_fw-la de_fw-la script_n cap._n 16._o some_o think_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v in_o helenistica_fw-la hebrew_n but_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v graecam_fw-la redolere_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la non_fw-la hebraeâ—m_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o hebraism_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v rare_a here_o then_o in_o other_o epistle_n 3._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o 4._o the_o apostle_n ch._n 7._o supra_fw-la interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n melchisedech_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salem_n peace_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n junius_n biblicam_fw-la in_o his_o parallel_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a ribera_n and_o ludovieus_fw-la a_o teâ—a_fw-la two_o papist_n have_v write_v on_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n and_o dixon_n have_v do_v best_a on_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o mr_n dearing_n on_o six_o chapter_n vâ—etius_n much_o commend_v gâ—marus_n there_o be_v a_o good_a english_a expositor_n on_o this_o epistle_n late_o put_v forth_o call_v the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sinner_n those_o seven_o epistle_n write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n have_v unfit_a title_n prefix_v before_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a special_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o catholic_a orthodoâ—â—_n chief_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a writer_n yet_o though_o this_o title_n catholic_a can_v be_v defend_v it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o tolerate_v as_o a_o title_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o they_o may_v have_v this_o title_n canonical_a set_v before_o they_o as_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v term_v hagiographa_n by_o the_o jew_n not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o holy_a write_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o embrace_v as_o divine_a howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v vide_fw-la bezam_n the_o second_o inscription_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o unfit_a as_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o rhemist_n unjust_o blame_v we_o for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n &_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_a be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_n petri_n &_o johannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n fam._n john_n and_o judas_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o 1._o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musâ—ulus_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o
the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v wâ—itaker_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o latter_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawie_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a biblica_fw-la and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n canonical_a gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la say_v walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n quarta_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n tertiam_fw-la nay_o cajetan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o judas_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n pareus_n and_o laurentius_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corintâ—s_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v stile_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o 21._o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v three_o but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o john_n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n athanasius_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n judas_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o annoâ—_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n apostle_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epstle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o upon_o it_o revelation_n tena_n it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n verba_fw-la until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_v of_o babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o 1._o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o fuerunt_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o waltherus_n the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o
name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o &_o 21._o 1_o 2._o &_o 22._o 8._o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o apocalypsin_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chysâ—stome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenaeus_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contra_fw-la solemn_a obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chyliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n 2._o but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf_n with_o hart_n chap._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenuous_o zephyrus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o 22_o chapter_n chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v ribera_n brightman_n pareus_n cartwright_n dent_n forbes_n mode_n simonds_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 43._o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n then_o write_v the_o 53_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._n some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o aprcrypha_n i._o hide_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o &_o 17._o 11._o &_o 20_o 43_o &_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o hester_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n greek_a the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v daniel_n whether_o those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n 1â—_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a
adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect_n 21._o tertul._n in_o apol._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachy_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachy_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n confess_v be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachy_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o john_n 5._o 39_o eâ—ras_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 6._o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v 6._o who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o &_o ch._n 24._o v._n 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la matth._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshâ—a_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n matth._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n matth._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luke_n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n matth._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_v 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act_v 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremy_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezechiel_n matth._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o &_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n matth._n 12._o 7._o joâ—l_o act_n 2._o 12._o amos_n act_v 15._o 16._o jonah_n matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micha_n matth._n 10._o 35._o naâ—um_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habacuc_fw-fr rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21_o 5._o malachy_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ob._n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o naâ—um_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o sol._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2_o nahuâ—_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_n 7._o 41._o &_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v well_o couclude_v from_o act_n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4_o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n coutrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17_o sweet_o agreeeng_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap_n 9_o v_a 2_o commend_v kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o
extol_v this_o latin_a edition_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a it_o sele_n which_o be_v the_o prototype_n before_o we_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o or_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_fw-mi right_o and_o full_o to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o several_a version_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o in_o that_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v original_o write_v 1._o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n and_o their_o chronicle_n for_o witness_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o junius_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o those_o story_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v know_v the_o sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n biblica_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o likewise_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n and_o rescrip_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n as_o take_v out_o of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o dan._n record_n and_o that_o the_o history_n in_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n gain_v he_o respect_n with_o the_o chaldean_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v daniel_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n admire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o job_n as_o some_o learned_a say_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o authentic_a authority_n for_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o hebrew_n and_o few_o parcel_n in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o from_o god_n immediate_o the_o very_a dialect_n wherein_o those_o prototype_n be_v which_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a we_o have_v refute_v that_o opinion_n already_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o those_o three_o book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v authentical_a the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a of_o the_o new_a the_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o english_a of_o both_o testament_n all_o the_o version_n aqua_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v so_o far_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v muddy_a be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o impion_n blasphemy_n the_o tongue_n and_o dialect_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o idiom_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n although_o the_o translation_n by_o benefit_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a translation_n ghost_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n how_o ever_o it_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o follow_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o for_o wholesome_a instruction_n the_o version_n differ_v often_o much_o among_o themselves_o arias_n montanus_n differ_v much_o from_o pagnin_n a_o learned_a translator_n and_o vatablus_n from_o both_o from_o all_o these_o luther_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o vulgar_a osiander_n lxx_o vary_v the_o chaldee_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n do_v word_n for_o word_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n by_o the_o jew_n etc._n targum_fw-la though_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n to_o speak_v accurate_o between_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o targum_fw-la targum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v a_o interpretation_n or_o paraphrase_n though_o it_o usual_o now_o by_o a_o excellency_n denote_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v three_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n rabbi_n achilam_n or_o aquila_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v onkelos_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n rabbi_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o vziel_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_v a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la upon_o some_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n those_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o certioris_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v far_o late_a and_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v doubtful_a both_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v that_o one_o write_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o little_a after_o he_o capellus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la hebraieorum_fw-la antiquitote_fw-la cap._n 1._o helvicus_n de_fw-fr chaldaicis_fw-la paraphrasibus_fw-la â—_o 2._o these_o paraphrase_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v helvicus_n sunt_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la plane_n aequalis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habent_fw-la illis_fw-la contradicere_fw-la quorunt_fw-la paraphrasin_n nemo_fw-la doctus_fw-la non_fw-la suspicit_fw-la say_v capellus_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o great_a erpenius_n 1_o to_o illustrate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n by_o circumstance_n or_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o controversy_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o controversiis_fw-la judaicis_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la robur_fw-la obtinent_fw-la say_v helvicus_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_o expound_v the_o place_n which_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o therein_o to_o virgil_n bee_n which_o make_v honey_n for_o other_o and_o not_o themselves_o first_o onkelos_n interprete_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o magistrate_n exercise_v authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o depart_v nor_o a_o scribe_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v and_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o call_v the_o interpreter_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o skilful_a law-teacher_n of_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o lindanum_n if_o christ_n come_v when_o authority_n be_v go_v and_o authority_n go_v away_o at_o jerusalem_n fall_n needs_o must_v one_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o city_n the_o talmundici_n and_o latter_a rabbin_n rabbi_n sal._n jarchi_n rabbi_n dau._n kimchi_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n as_o buxtorf_n show_v there_o be_v many_o profitable_a explication_n in_o that_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n apoc._n and_o the_o other_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n that_o except_v
he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caru_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caari_fw-la as_o a_o lion_n sol._n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n coton_n which_o lindon_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hâ—brew_n text_n say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n whitaker_n say_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la probabile_fw-la in_o fontibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la jundicium_fw-la inveniri_fw-la the_o same_o say_v john_n isaac_n against_o lindan_n muis_n against_o morinus_n turretinus_n against_o coton_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v whitaker_n to_o vindicate_v this_o place_n from_o their_o calumny_n for_o first_o learn_v man_n witness_v that_o caru_a be_v read_v in_o many_o hebrew_n book_n john_n isaac_n a_o popish_a jew_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o lindan_n witness_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o book_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la ego_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la testari_fw-la possum_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la psalterium_fw-la apud_fw-la avum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderim_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la olim_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la habuisse_fw-la haud_fw-la dubite_fw-la hinc_fw-la itaque_fw-la manifestum_fw-la esse_fw-la puto_fw-la cur_n septuaginta_fw-la etalij_fw-la transtulerint_fw-la foderunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la keri_n sed_fw-la ketif_a sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la the_o massorite_n say_v it_o be_v write_v caru_a in_o many_o exact_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o divers_a read_n in_o certain_a copy_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v apparet_fw-la say_v he_o imprudenter_fw-la quosdam_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la credunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la illae_fw-la correctiones_fw-la scribarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la hebraici_n textus_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la sequitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la quoque_fw-la editionem_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptissimam_fw-la quam_fw-la tanten_a nobis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la version_n authentica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n secundo_fw-la genebrard_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o hebrew_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v this_o word_n vide_fw-la sil_fw-fr in_fw-la loc_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v join_v both_o reading_n together_o q._n d._n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o a_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o dig_v with_o his_o tooth_n varia_n lectio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la hebraeis_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la 848._o broughton_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la morinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v n_o 9_o exercitation_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v from_o beza_n amama_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v muis_fw-la a_o papist_n also_o have_v answer_v he_o ob._n psal._n 19_o 4._o whitakerus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n book_n have_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la linea_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o sound_n and_o saint_n paul_n approve_v of_o this_o version_n rom._n 10._o 18._o sol._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n follow_v genebrard_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o genebrard_n follow_v beza_n on_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o rom._n 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v they_o true_o signify_v a_o line_n but_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v what_o document_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o show_v how_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o delineation_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o since_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o propound_v as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v open_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n interpret_v the_o comparison_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n run_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rash_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v corrupt_v but_o purposely_o in_o stead_n of_o delineation_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o sonus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o preacher_n coton_n urge_v 2_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o matth_n 23._o and_o 27._o of_o matthew_n ob._n 2_o matth._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o exercitat_fw-la nazarene_n be_v no_o where_o find_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a sol._n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o abâ—ve_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o often_o answer_v it_o viz_o that_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imperfect_a have_v no_o such_o passage_n then_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v mâ—ldonat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v divers_a opinion_n hold_v that_o of_o jeromes_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a which_o be_v to_o draw_v nazarene_n from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n isaiah_n 11._o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n piscator_fw-la dr._n taylor_n master_n dod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o they_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v bucer_n think_v that_o place_n judg._n 15._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v samson_n be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o divers_a prophet_n calvin_n marlorat_n beza_n scultetus_n and_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n our_o last_o large_a annotation_n mention_v both_o these_o interpretation_n but_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a ob._n the_o second_o place_n urge_v by_o cotton_n to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 27._o of_o matthew_n v._n ibid._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v jeremy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o zacharie_n sol._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n on_o the_o temptation_n bring_v 6._o answer_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18._o 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o of_o zacharie_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o second_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n write_n which_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o aprocryphall_a write_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zachary_n put_v down_o jeremies_n so_o augustine_n and_o erasmus_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n
concordance_n all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la esâ—_n veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n scripture_n be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a sanctè_fw-la affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n scriptuâ—e_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n writâ—s_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcoran_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcorâ—â—_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themseluâ—s_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 32._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 2_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o it_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a â—_o 2._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integrall_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o perfect_a because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n quarâ—â—_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatic_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essentials_n substantial_o and_o fundamental_n general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficiente_a ause_fw-la be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30._o 31_o &_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n &_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nazianzen_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n
time_n of_o austin_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n chamierus_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o counsel_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n objection_n the_o scripture_n it_o not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n wiâ—h_v a_o defect_n 18._o as_o genesis_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o cainaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aphâ—xad_n 36._o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n sol._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o bezas_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n cainaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n ob._n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v sol._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v ob._n bellarmine_n say_v immoretur_fw-la religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a sol._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a chamierus_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o chamierus_n for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successiu_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o ob._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a joh_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v sol._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o tacuit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o austin_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o hospital_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v ob._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chamierus_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v &_o nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o rimple_n or_o unwarry_v reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v guile_n such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n 16._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v 31._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n 2_o where_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v verse_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
make_v we_o deligent_fw-la both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o exerâ—eri_fw-la to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n john_n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v hoth_a milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v austin_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o church_n 10._o christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v noâ—_n therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o need_v no_o interpration_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o not_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o 19_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_a the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n 119._o psal._n 130_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_o of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitakerus_n scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o he_o adorâ—eth_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o mistress_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a iâ—_n itself_o and_o because_o it_o ilâ—ightneth_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effective_a as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n durant_n which_o a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v 15._o when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o ob._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n first_o sol._n peter_n reâ—traineth_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o present_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n or_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unlearnednesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explieatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o 40_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 28._o and_o 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14._o and_o 8._o 3._o 4._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 10._o and_o 15._o 29._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6._o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n 31._o for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o
the_o eunuch_n and_o luke_n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n 24._o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_a minister_n or_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n oâ—_n want_v of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o paricular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_v never_o suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a &_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luke_n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o ruffinus_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v divinity_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o 3_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v 2_o fold_n one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nehem._n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mark_v 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o latter_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o literalis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amâ—ma_fw-la which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 10._o john_n 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a of_o spiritual_a 19_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n anagogia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_a when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogigall_n when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canâ—an_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n 4_o heb_n to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v 3_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o anagogical_a to_o hope_v the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o
four_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n 1._o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o 4_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth_n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o 2._o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basill_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o 300_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o let_v counsel_n father_n 316._o church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n proprias_fw-la that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n excutit_fw-la 2._o the_o summne_a or_o scope_n 3_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v indicat_fw-la 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n altingius_fw-la restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o of_o god._n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21._o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n symb._n then_o a_o viall-glasse_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v enjoin_v by_o hiero_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v god_n require_v a_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o two_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v four_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o the_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n 3._o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o think_v of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v the_o impossibility_n of_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a ingraff_v principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_a page_n whereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n 15._o v._n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n it_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v 76._o psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o 147._o 19_o see_v iâ—hn_n 14._o 6._o and_o 11._o 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n
and_o the_o principal_a verity_n from_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o religion_n true_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v by_o a_o god_n we_o mean_v a_o essence_n bettâ—â—â—hen_o all_o other_o thing_n &_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n &_o of_o who_o another_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o first_o essence_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o essence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a essence_n reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v take_v from_o authority_n or_o testimony_n and_o reason_n the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o general_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o particular_a of_o each_o man_n conscience_n reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o chief_a place_n viz._n the_o efffect_n and_o the_o contrary_n the_o effect_n be_v either_o proof_n 1._o ordinary_a cause_n and_o those_o 1_o natural_a both_o general_n the_o make_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o world_n and_o special_a the_o frame_n or_o maintain_v of_o each_o man_n or_o other_o like_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o civil_a the_o uphold_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n indemonstrable_a and_o particular_a country_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a though_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v à _fw-fr causa_fw-la why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v collect_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o make_n that_o order_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o that_o goodness_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o prove_v as_o effectual_o that_o there_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o god_n as_o either_o warm_n or_o burn_v that_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v hot_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v dâ—us_fw-la 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o râ—â—on_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n mornaeus_n himself_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v every_o page_n almost_o and_o line_n of_o scripture_n point_n to_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v aught_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o every_o particular_a pprophecy_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o public_o confess_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o barbarous_a &_o uncivil_a which_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o history_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o any_o people_n but_o show_v also_o their_o religion_n all_o commonwealth_n have_v always_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o call_v in_o their_o language_n god_n this_o principle_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o table_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o reason_n itself_o munster_n in_o his_o cosmographie_n and_o ortelius_n in_o his_o theatrum_fw-la orbis_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o a_o cosmographical_a description_n of_o all_o country_n but_o also_o a_o tropographicall_a description_n of_o their_o manner_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v note_v any_o nation_n to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n musae_fw-la none_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o atheism_n idolatry_n itself_o as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o deity_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v false_a god_n than_o none_o and_o worship_v any_o thing_n than_o nothing_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nefâs_fw-la violare_fw-la ac_fw-la frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la invenal_n satyr_n 15._o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o all_o the_o poet_n begin_v their_o work_n with_o god_n name_n 3._o by_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o each_o man_n conscience_n conscience_n horat._n proclaim_v a_o law_n in_o every_o heart_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a ability_n of_o discern_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o our_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n above_o man_n for_o when_o one_o have_v do_v thing_n unlawful_a though_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o because_o no_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o than_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o torment_v than_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o threaten_v arraign_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v a_o deputy_n of_o god_n sit_v within_o he_o and_o control_v he_o a_o man_n must_v therefore_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n to_o who_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o supreme_a judge_n that_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v unto_o be_v sure_a a_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o joy_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prove_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n nero_n have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippinâ—_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o her_o ghost_n caligula_n at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v cover_v his_o head_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n whence_o statius_n say_v primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o sylas_n can_v sing_v and_o peter_n can_v sleep_v secure_o in_o prison_n david_n can_v triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o austin_n call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n paradise_n and_o solomon_n a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la abeneus_fw-la esto_fw-la nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la 2._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_n 1._o from_o his_o effect_n ordinary_a extraordinary_n 1._o ordinary_a natural_a civil_a 1._o natural_a 1._o general_n the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o creation_n they_o or_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a or_o must_v be_v make_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v far_o better_a than_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o for_o what_o make_v work_v what_o work_v be_v but_o what_o be_v make_v be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v make_v now_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v never_o be_v true_a together_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o thing_n compound_v of_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v those_o part_n unite_v together_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o above_o itself_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v wise_o artificial_o strong_o and_o excellent_o by_o some_o wise_a strong_a and_o excellent_a worker_n see_v it_o be_v inimaginable_a how_o each_o of_o these_o part_n be_v not_o reasonable_a shall_v come_v together_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o worker_n which_o do_v so_o handsome_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o and_o this_o worker_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o be_v god_n before_o he_o can_v so_o work_v and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v by_o composition_n of_o part_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o
7._o for_o there_o be_v â—hree_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 26._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosatenian_o sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n 12._o servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la see_v mr_n cbeynels_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la 6._o ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 54._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o in_o his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rome_n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n 2_o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 1_o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 25._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o &_o 9_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la john_n 1._o 1._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o woâ—ks_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col_n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_a god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o 19_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o blind_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o john_n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4_o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o &_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o matth._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n 28._o mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3_o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n 23._o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o omnipotency_n rev._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4_o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5_o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 13._o &_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a 5._o omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n laâ—â—ly_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 11._o revel_v 5._o 13._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n 22._o have_v the_o same_o worship_n tender_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 1._o &_o 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 39_o to_o hope_n in_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 28._o 19_o act_n 8._o 16._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o rom._n 9_o 1._o ob._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n sol._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v from_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n ob._n matth._n 19_o 17._o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v not_o god_n sol._n christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o loc_n he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o he_o call_v christ_n good_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o other_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a ob._n john_n 17._o 3._o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n sol._n some_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n but_o other_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o person_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n and_o so_o john_n 8._o 9_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o her_o accuser_n the_o add_v expression_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n ob._n ephes._n 4._o 6._o sol._n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o there_o use_v relative_o or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o essential_o as_o mal._n 2._o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n call_v father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extrâ—i_fw-la ob._n john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o sol._n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o
or_o utter_v which_o have_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o man_n especial_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o external_a wisdom_n instruct_v we_o we_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o v_o 30._o 3_o the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o send_v he_o out_o john_z 15_o 26._o hence_o arise_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a divers_a learned_a man_n think_v that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o fundamental_a 3_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v procession_n or_o emanation_n john_n 15._o 26._o neither_o have_v the_o word_n define_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v a_o formal_a difference_n between_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n the_o three_o internal_a difference_n among_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o number_n for_o they_o be_v three_o subsist_v true_o distinct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la distinguish_v by_o their_o relation_n and_o property_n for_o they_o be_v internal_a work_n and_o different_a and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o every_o person_n there_o follow_v a_o external_a distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o the_o person_n exercise_v about_o external_a object_n namely_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v undivided_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o determination_n all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o order_n concur_v to_o such_o work_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o exist_v so_o of_o work_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o by_o his_o image_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o instrumental_a but_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n distinguish_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n from_o himself_o 3._o as_o the_o artificer_n work_v by_o a_o image_n of_o his_o work_n frame_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o image_n or_o idea_n be_v not_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o john_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 19_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o effect_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n job_n 26._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o effect_n or_o work_n which_o be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o person_n be_v creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o but_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n joint_o psalm_n 33._o 6._o several_o for_o the_o father_n those_o place_n prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3_o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 33._o 4._o 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n send_v and_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perfect_v the_o work_n of_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o father_n sanctify_v john_n 17._o 17._o judas_n v._n 1._o the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 4_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o religious_a adoration_n the_o father_n be_v religious_o adore_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o the_o son_n act_v 7._o 59_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 9_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n rather_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v then_o inquire_v into_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 14._o 17._o 23._o 2_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n as_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n as_o if_o thomas_n john_n and_o matthew_n have_v one_o singular_a soul_n and_o body_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o entire_o possess_v of_o every_o one_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o god_n work_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o some_o make_v two_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n other_o three_z decree_n creation_n providence_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v three_o decree_n creation_n providence_n not_o three_o individual_o for_o so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o in_o the_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o before_o time_n or_o eternal_a his_o decree_n 2._o in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v gubernation_n and_o sustentation_n government_n and_o preservation_n or_o thus_o god_n work_n be_v 1._o internal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n determine_v from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o receive_a phrase_n of_o divine_n when_o we_o call_v the_o decree_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o call_v decree_n of_o god_n his_o work_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v work_n or_o action_n from_o man_n and_o real_o distinct_a from_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o god_fw-we decree_a 2._o external_a creation_n and_o providence_n 1._o of_o god_n decree_n decree_n be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n nominis_fw-la especial_o prince_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o cause_n between_o party_n at_o variance_n who_o sentence_n be_v call_v a_o decree_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o thing_n consult_v of_o either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n isaiah_n 46._o 10._o decretum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v indifferent_a rei_fw-la to_o signify_v either_o in_o the_o abstract_n god_n decree_n or_o in_o the_o concrete_a a_o thing_n decree_v god_n absolute_a decree_n 11._o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v command_v or_o forbid_v permit_v or_o hinder_v together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o act_v 2._o 23._o and_o 4._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 22._o john_n 7._o 30._o or_o
ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la odi_fw-la meos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sape_fw-la â—piâ—eâ—s_fw-la interire_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—etuo_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducanta_fw-la lâ—ctioneipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la omnis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la fonâ—_n est_fw-la lutherus_n in_o â—9_n c._n genes_n genes_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o 18._o 15._o 15._o master_n buckley_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n on_o zach._n 9_o 11_o p._n 14._o and_o 104._o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o tâ—ree_a thing_n can_v be_v â—efined_v 1_o god_n ob_fw-la summam_fw-la formositatem_fw-la 2._o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ab_fw-la summam_fw-la informitatem_fw-la 3._o sin_n obsummam_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la psal._n 9_o 9_o mr_n carill_n on_o psal._n 1_o 18._o 17._o 104._o psal._n 24._o 24._o i_o may_v say_v of_o some_o writer_n in_o these_o day_n as_o tully_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o libri_fw-la quasi_fw-la liberi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n essay_n rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la praelect_a four_o four_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la propter_fw-la eminentem_fw-la intâ—r_fw-la pontificios_fw-la authoritarem_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la theâ—lâ—gorum_n schola_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la venerationis_fw-la excellentia_fw-la magistium_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la appellant_n &_o in_o cujus_fw-la theologiae_n compendium_n innumerabilia_fw-la disputationum_fw-la volumina_fw-la eruditissimi_fw-la clarissâ—marum_fw-la totâ—_n christiano_n orbe_fw-la academiarum_fw-la theologi_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n sanct._n lib._n 4_o so_o scripture_n signify_v write_v in_o general_a but_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n de_fw-fr prideaux_n hinc_fw-la sementiariorum_n quaestionistarum_fw-la quodlibetistatum_fw-la ingens_fw-la turba_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solida_fw-la theologia_n spinosas_fw-la &_o rixosas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la scholas_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la revetendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vsserius_fw-la de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debetur_fw-la fides_fw-la coeteris_fw-la amnibus_fw-la judicium_fw-la lutherus_n lambert_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n se_fw-la speed_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n p._n 42._o john_n 12_o 48._o 48._o m._n pemble_n my_o learned_a tutor_n master_n wheattly_n my_o reverend_a pastor_n m._n ball_n my_o worthy_a friend_n friend_n apostolus_fw-la baptismorum_fw-la meminit_fw-la quiâ—_n ad_fw-la statos_fw-la inter_fw-la veteres_fw-la baptismi_fw-la dies_fw-la alludit_fw-la paschae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o pentecostes_fw-la ubi_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la baptisari_fw-la consueverant_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la plurium_fw-la baptismo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la loquor_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 11._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la positum_fw-la &_o praedicatum_fw-la jun._n ad_fw-la bellarm._n cont_n 3._o l_o 3_o c._n 23._o the_o prophetsâ—_n and_o apostles_n be_v not_o fundamenta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la but_o fundata_fw-la such_o foundation_n as_o themselves_o have_v a_o foundation_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v the_o observation_n sermo_n qui_fw-la â—udes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la inchoat_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la est_fw-la metaphoricum_fw-la ab_fw-la aedificantibus_fw-la sumtum_fw-la atque_fw-la denotat_fw-la illud_fw-la totius_fw-la structurae_fw-la firmamentam_fw-la in_o imâ—_n posi_fw-it um_o quâ—_n sustentatur_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quóque_fw-la subdâ—cto_fw-la corruit_fw-la protinus_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la dilabitur_fw-la davenant_n adhort_a ad_fw-la pacâ—m_fw-la eccles._n c._n 2._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 25._o prov_n 2d_o 6._o see_v prov._n 6._o 22._o prov._n 31._o 26._o which_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o instruct_v her_o family_n matth._n 3_o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o act_n 2._o 5._o 10._o &_o 13._o ch_z and_o in_o their_o epistle_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n â—orrowed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act_n 20._o 20._o psalm_n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13._o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la prov._n 26._o 6._o 6._o chanoc_n gen._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la prosua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catech_n sy_n hinc_fw-la catechumini_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docâ—bant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentis_fw-la voce_fw-la tradâ—ta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la discentibus_fw-la repetita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n place_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luâ—â—er_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2_o of_o exhortation_n exhortation_n arâ—stot_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o bookâ—_n bookâ—_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22_o 6._o 6._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanas_fw-la pueâ—orum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n in_o acrosticall_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34._o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n learning_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luke_n 1._o 5._o jerem._n 10._o 25._o 25._o heb._n 5_o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dâ—_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_a charity_n chapter_n 10_o &_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athâ—nasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deâ—_n revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoratione_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppâ—gnatione_fw-la aetâ—rnae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendoe_v manâ—festum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nieities_a touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a â—_o davenant_n opinion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paâ—cis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a article_n so_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n fundamental_a duty_n m._n raynolds_n on_o 14_o of_o hos._n 2_o 3._o corollary_n corollary_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la defensis_fw-la eâ—rorlâ—_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la opinionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la pugnantem_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ejus_fw-la ponentis_fw-la voet._n there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o and_o error_n that_o be_v capital_a not_o hold_v the_o head_n col_n 2._o â—â—_o â—â—_o vide_fw-la altingii_n loc_n commun_n parte_fw-la 2._o 262._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la defenditur_fw-la voetius_fw-la â—erem_fw-la 9_o 5._o bellarm._n tomo_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o thomas_n aquinas_n pâ—rt_n 2._o quaest_n â—â—decima_fw-la articulo_fw-la
as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v doctor_n 〈◊〉_d preface_n to_o new-mans_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr._n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n scriptuâ—e_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinâ—â—_n scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pâ—enitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la heâ—mogeniâ—i_fw-la â—i_z quid_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la traâ—at_fw-la vel_fw-la adijciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi_fw-la deut._n 4._o â—_o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quid_fw-la sentiat_fw-la maldonaâ—us_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan_n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bp_o usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o bene_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hilary_n â—_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la suffiâ—cientia_fw-la parâ—â—um_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la libros_fw-la singu_n los_fw-la fusa_fw-la jun._n animad_fw-la in_fw-la bellarm._n controv_n primae_fw-la capite_fw-la quarâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n m._n geres_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n sexâ—ae_fw-la stapleton_n &_o sâ—rrariâ—â—_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o very_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntuâ—_n atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la nazianzen_n catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la â—n_fw-la imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religiâ—ne_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituâ—nt_fw-la câ—aniâ—rus_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la primâ—_n de_fw-fr canone_o lib._n octavo_n c._n primo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 2_o 3._o math._n 8._o 11._o lu._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 29._o rom._n 4_o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 45._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1_o and_o 2._o 3._o act._n 1._o 3_o matth._n 11._o 25._o 27._o matth._n 22._o 32._o john_n 5._o 46._o luke_n 24._o 44._o 45._o 45._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la erroris_fw-la 20._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 30._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o â—uo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 11._o salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la â—ux_fw-la scriptuâ—a_fw-la raynoldâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v tâ—ken_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortâ—us_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la si_fw-la port_n singulae_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nul'us_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respendâ—bit_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyâ—ol_n episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judice_fw-la controver_n c._n 5._o 5._o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la â—n_v john_n 21._o â—ect_n 3._o and_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2_o thessâ—_n 2._o 16._o and_o annotate_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o and_o in_o apoc._n 〈◊〉_d sect_n 1._o 1._o assâ—rimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la moribâ—s_fw-la &_o proiâ—de_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la idest_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n l_o quarto_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veterâ—s_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la part_n pietaâ—is_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentiva_fw-la synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect._n 1_o 1_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nâ—â—_n spripto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unwritten_a the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righeteousnesse_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n iâ—_n matth._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-la script_n c._n 9_o quaest_n sexta._fw-la pag._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr._n blakes_n birth_n priv_fw-la priv_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima-lunius_a animad_fw-la in_o bellarm_n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbâ—lo_fw-la
greenhill_n on_o three_o of_o ezek._n v._n 14._o p._n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analysis_n 1._o grammatica_fw-la quae_fw-la proprias_fw-la 2._o rhetorica_fw-la quae_fw-la tropicas_fw-la dictiones_fw-la excutit_fw-la 3._o logica_fw-la quae_fw-la scopum_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la &_o consequentium_fw-la seriem_fw-la prâ—bationumque_fw-la vim_o indicat_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la illu_z graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la latini_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abijs_fw-la deum_fw-la dixâ—re_fw-la galli_n iâ—ali_n hispani_fw-la mutâ—â—to_fw-la à _fw-la latiniâ—_n nomine_fw-la dieu_fw-fr dio_n dios_n appellant_n germani_n angli_fw-la belgae_n goâ—t_n vel_fw-la godâ—um_fw-la â—um_z nuncupant_fw-la nuncupant_fw-la act._n 17._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 21._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n deum_fw-la dignè_fw-la aestimamus_fw-la dum_fw-la inaessimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la vera_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb._n thing_n that_o excel_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n usual_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o and_o 80._o 10._o john_n 3_o 3._o 3._o some_o uâ—gâ—_n this_o what_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o save_v they_o erasmus_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v say_v sancte_fw-la socrates_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o omnis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la â—ine_z capite_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorabant_fw-la lactantius_n &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la see_v matth._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o doctor_n prideaux_n in_o his_o eight_o lâ—â—ure_n de_fw-fr salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la divine_a legis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la nâ—sse_fw-la loctamius_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o â—man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o yet_o those_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o psal._n 19_o hag_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n 1._o a_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n â—_o priori_fw-la principle_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la causa_fw-la and_o â—_o priori_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a cause_n a_o demonstrate_v of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o principle_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o principle_n be_v prima_n and_o notissima_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o make_v indemonstrable_a quad_n sit_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la the_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n john_n 8._o 13._o 14._o yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o atheist_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n atheomastix_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la effera_fw-la ac_fw-la barbara_fw-la qvae_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la epicurum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la pudendum_fw-la pudet_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la pudet_fw-la mornaeus_n mornaeus_n inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la diò_fw-la degunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nudi_fw-la serarum_fw-la instar_fw-la sylvas_fw-la oberrant_n avia_fw-la querunt_fw-la &_o obvia_fw-la depascuntur_fw-la qui_fw-fr religionâ—â—_n specie_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la qui_fw-la numinis_fw-la sensu_fw-la planè_fw-la carerent_fw-la nulli_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la etâ—amnum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la morneus_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la christianae_n relig_n c._n 1._o a_o jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la musae_fw-la the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v much_o terrify_v in_o their_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a sin_n râ—m_n 2._o 15._o isâ—y_n 57_o 20._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 14._o 16._o so_o do_v common_a experience_n teach_v in_o murderer_n thief_n and_o the_o like_a mark_v 9_o 44._o act._n 16._o 25._o act._n 12._o 6._o psal._n 3._o 6._o and_o 46._o 1._o 2._o si_fw-mi fractus_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la horat._n every_o effect_n have_v its_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v or_o do_v be_v wrought_v or_o do_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n see_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o what_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o effect_n can_v produce_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feel_v sensible_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v see_v visible_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v man_n the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n nor_o such_o a_o floor_n as_o the_o earth_n doctor_n preston_n job_n 12._o 9_o serviunt_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uni_fw-la omne_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatio_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cvius_fw-la â—ria_fw-la sunt_fw-la fâ—lia_fw-la caelum_fw-la terra_fw-la mare_fw-la the_o preserve_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a society_n in_o it_o the_o plant_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n do_v work_n together_o to_o strike_v at_o set_a time_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o care_n of_o some_o wise_a person_n which_o know_v the_o distance_n and_o frame_n of_o each_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a a_o army_n of_o man_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o fight_v for_o or_o against_o one_o city_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o general_n do_v not_o command_v over_o all_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n can_v all_o fall_v orderly_o together_o to_o make_v perfect_a sense_n without_o some_o composer_n protogenes_n by_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o a_o line_n draw_v in_o a_o table_n know_v apelles_n the_o chief_a artificer_n he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o shape_n and_o effigy_n of_o a_o man_n present_o think_v of_o a_o painter_n painter_n hic_fw-la compono_fw-la canticum_fw-la in_fw-la creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laudem_fw-la si_fw-mi humani_fw-la corporla_fw-it admirabilem_fw-la constructionem_fw-la intus_fw-la extraque_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullo_n study_v nulla_fw-la industria_fw-la parentum_fw-la arte_fw-la vero_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ac_fw-la medicorum_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eam_fw-la satis_fw-la possint_fw-la admirari_fw-la grotius_n the_o sun_n be_v move_v by_o another_o by_o who_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o such_o a_o strâ—ct_n and_o unalterable_a motion_n that_o astronomer_n can_v sure_o tell_v unto_o the_o very_a minute_n all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o shall_v ever_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v last_o psal._n 148._o 6._o 6._o the_o heathen_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o parcel_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v â—um_fw-la grano_fw-la satis_fw-la civil_a effect_n politiae_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la probant_fw-la mentemesse_n divinam_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la illas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mâ—nstratem_fw-la tum_fw-la conervantem_fw-la ne_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o impiorumodio_fw-la &_o machinationibus_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la corruant_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la miraculous_a effect_n exodus_fw-la 15._o 11._o 72._o psal._n 18._o and_o 136._o 4._o isaiah_n 41._o 23._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a strength_n or_o omnipotency_n surpass_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o create_a nature_n as_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o multiply_v seven_o loaf_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o satisfy_v of_o 4000_o man_n to_o give_v the_o use_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a to_o arise_v up_o a_o man_n indeed_o dead_a to_o cure_v a_o leprosy_n with_o the_o word_n the_o bridle_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n the_o atheist_n three_o objection_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o gen._n 3._o 3_o matth._n 15._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 5._o 5._o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a second_o book_n about_o this_o reason_n the_o greek_n insinuate_v that_o all_o art_n come_v from_o god_n in_o